bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliâ—nus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ—_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
church_n save_v brethren_n seek_v not_o to_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v but_o turn_v to_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v stand_v with_o i_o manful_o in_o the_o war_n take_v your_o armour_n and_o your_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o we_o altogether_o may_v withstand_v more_o valiant_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n becket_n such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v her_o liberty_n without_o which_o liberty_n she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o incroche_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v i_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o require_v the_o confusion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o church_n whether_o the_o world_n will_v or_o no_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o be_v build_v and_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o do_v support_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n brethren_n remember_v well_o with_o yourselves_o which_o thing_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o danger_n i_o be_v bring_v unto_o presumption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o while_o i_o be_v in_o england_n at_o my_o depart_n out_o of_o england_n and_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o also_o in_o what_o danger_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a day_n but_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o my_o person_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a precedent_n traitor_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v trouble_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v appeal_v and_o put_v to_o his_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_n where_o be_v this_o law_n see_v or_o the_o authority_n nay_o rather_o perversity_n of_o this_o canon_n hear_v of_o and_o why_o yet_o shame_n you_o not_o at_o this_o your_o enormity_n why_o be_v you_o not_o confound_v or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o confusion_n work_v in_o you_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n drive_v you_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o i_o for_o god_n cause_n which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o ought_v to_o suffer_v none_o because_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o soul_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o absent_v myself_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n until_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o congitation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o these_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o my_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n and_o of_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o term_v to_o be_v sudden_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v it_o ought_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v sudden_a lest_o be_v foreknow_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o stop_v and_o as_o god_n turn_v the_o matter_n it_o happen_v for_o the_o best_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n ard_z better_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v my_o harm_n shall_v have_v bring_v slander_n to_o the_o king_n behaviour_n if_o such_o trouble_n follow_v upon_o my_o depart_n as_o you_o say_v let_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o give_v cause_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o worker_n not_o in_o the_o departer_n in_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o in_o he_o that_o avoyd_v injury_n what_o will_v you_o more_o i_o present_v myself_o to_o the_o court_n declare_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o of_o my_o appeal_n declare_v also_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o &_o to_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o while_o we_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o any_o will_v come_v against_o i_o or_o not_o they_o send_v to_o my_o official_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o temporality_n nor_o to_o owe_v any_o service_n to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o of_o i_o after_o my_o appellation_n make_v in_o the_o court_n my_o church_n be_v spoil_v we_o and_o they_o about_o we_o deprive_v of_o our_o good_n outlawed_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crucifix_n confiscate_v and_o part_n of_o the_o money_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n use_n part_n to_o your_o own_o coffer_n brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o here_o of_o you_o and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o convert_v this_o money_n we_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o within_o fourtye_n day_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n all_o delay_n and_o excuse_v set_v aâ—ide_o you_o restore_v again_o within_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a all_o such_o god_n and_o percelles_fw-la as_o you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n one_o church_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o other_o church_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n good_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o lawful_a authority_n which_o commit_v violent_a injury_n etc._n etc._n minor_n what_o authority_n and_o what_o scripture_n geve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o princens_n upon_o church_n good_n which_o you_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o what_o will_v they_o lay_v for_o they_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v evil_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o when_o the_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n have_v violent_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v after_o defend_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o brethren_n so_o confound_v altogether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a one_o borrow_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v perish_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o let_v your_o discretion_n provide_v lest_o for_o this_o your_o do_v god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o you_o which_o if_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o very_o easy_o to_o escape_v provide_v also_o and_o see_v to_o your_o king_n who_o favour_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o wealth_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o if_o it_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o do_v perish_v with_o all_o his_o house_n after_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v plague_v and_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o off_o from_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o dissemble_v or_o forbear_v but_o must_v needs_o punish_v you_o let_v he_o dissemble_v with_o you_o who_o listen_v have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v true_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissimulation_n find_v in_o i_o and_o where_o you_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o promotion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v reclaim_v against_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o mouth_n do_v willing_o speak_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n mouth_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v with_o verity_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o my_o election_n stand_v not_o full_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v have_v also_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
wood_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n &_o spoil_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o albertus_n when_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v again_o out_o of_o ostrich_n with_o his_o army_n &_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o prezorabia_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v flee_v albert_n he_o leave_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o return_v through_o moravia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o destroy_v above_o 50._o town_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n take_v many_o of_o their_o city_n by_o force_n and_o spoil_v they_o commit_v great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n and_o so_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o touch_v religion_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v determine_v then_o be_v there_o a_o ambassade_n send_v out_o of_o boheme_n unto_o basil_n basill_n where_o as_o sigismond_n hold_v the_o council_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o war_n bohemian_o have_v keep_v himself_o at_o noremberge_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o journey_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affection_a to_o any_o nation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o renown_n to_o the_o bohemian_o who_o to_o advance_v it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o special_a care_n also_o how_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n be_v begin_v at_o basill_n exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o touch_v religion_n and_o reserve_v and_o keep_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_o think_v to_o refuse_v his_o regiment_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o after_o no_o other_o mean_a or_o sort_n than_o other_o christian_a king_n use_v to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n germaynes_n promise_v safeconducte_v to_o go_v &_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o 2._o opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o go_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o open_o burn_v but_o the_o nobility_n follow_v the_o mind_n of_o maynardus_n prince_n of_o the_o new_a house_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o have_v invent_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o faith_n &_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n except_o they_o will_v render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o say_n before_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v open_o teach_v before_o learned_a man_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n and_o a_o ambassade_n of_o 300._o horse_n be_v send_v unto_o basil._n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n &_o procopius_n surname_v magnus_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a fame_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n joh._n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicolas_n galecus_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o thaborite_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o excellent_a prompt_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n the_o people_n come_v in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o many_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n attend_v before_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o famous_a people_n other_o some_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n into_o the_o street_n where_o as_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o matron_n maid_n and_o child_n fill_v the_o window_n and_o house_n to_o behold_v and_o seâ—_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n behold_v procopius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n which_o have_v subvert_v so_o many_o town_n and_o slay_v so_o many_o man_n who_o both_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o his_o own_o soldier_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a valiant_a and_o invincible_a captain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o no_o terror_n labour_n or_o travail_v these_o bohemian_a ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receyve_v the_o next_o day_n after_o julian._n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n house_n make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contemn_v the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o profane_a ethnic_a &_o publican_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n be_v represent_v better_a by_o any_o mean_n then_o in_o this_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n then_o unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v &_o allow_v also_o that_o the_o bohemian_o which_o call_n themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n how_o that_o now_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a which_o have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v after_o salvation_n have_v return_v to_o she_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noes_n flood_n as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n perish_v that_o the_o lord_n passover_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o garden_n &_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v determine_v now_o at_o length_n to_o geve_v care_n unto_o their_o mother_n now_o all_o hatred_n ought_v to_o cease_v all_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o father_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v whatsoever_o there_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o not_o only_a the_o bohemian_o but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n aught_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hear_v &_o very_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n oration_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unheard_a do_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o inviolate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o bohemian_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v
shall_v not_o exclude_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o grant_v it_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a profitable_a &_o healthful_a unto_o those_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o say_a bohemian_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o correction_n &_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v lawful_a unto_o the_o inferior_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v their_o superior_n they_o answer_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o decree_v he_o that_o strike_v wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o have_v cause_n of_o death_n against_o they_o punish_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o without_o any_o public_a administration_n or_o office_n murder_v or_o maim_v any_o wicked_a thief_n sacrilegious_a adulterous_a or_o perjure_a person_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it sharp_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v the_o power_n not_o grant_v he_o of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o city_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o grevous_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o punish_v a_o offender_n &_o set_v up_o a_o gallows_n in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o hang_v he_o then_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v kill_v another_o in_o brawl_n or_o quarrel_n they_o allege_v also_o other_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n hierome_n agreeable_a to_o yâ—_z same_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_o &_o holy_o appoint_v sin_n and_o therein_o be_v simple_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n carry_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereupon_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o when_o as_o he_o make_v example_n of_o samson_n he_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o god_n command_v &_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o command_v without_o any_o doubt_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v call_v obedience_n sin_n or_o who_o will_v accuse_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v every_o man_n well_o foresee_v if_o god_n do_v command_v or_o that_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v give_v make_v neither_o be_v they_o much_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o thereby_o there_o shall_v easy_o occasion_n rise_v to_o make_v sedition_n &_o for_o the_o inferior_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o superior_n for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v any_o thing_n or_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o without_o manifest_a proof_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v objection_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o oftentimes_o over_o cardinal_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v that_o conclave_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n or_o secular_a power_n may_v compel_v they_o but_o in_o these_o case_n he_o be_v now_o no_o private_a person_n but_o use_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v further_o that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v any_o right_a or_o justice_n except_o god_n law_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v right_a or_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cunning_a and_o knowledge_n in_o applieng_v the_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o default_n be_v in_o the_o applieng_v because_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o it_o objection_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v move_v that_o oftentimes_o some_o prelate_n through_o their_o own_o envy_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v inhibit_v a_o good_a and_o meet_a preacher_n that_o preach_v catholicke_o and_o well_o appeal_n answer_n be_v make_v how_o that_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a prelate_n which_o do_v inordinate_o behave_v themselves_o give_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o trouble_n also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o complaint_n in_o those_o party_n but_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v favour_n good_a preacher_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v by_o entreaty_n favour_n &_o promotion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n there_o be_v remedy_n already_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o prohibit_v to_o use_v his_o right_n he_o have_v remedy_n to_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v trust_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v just_a he_o may_v use_v his_o right_n all_o violence_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v declare_v if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v then_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v do_v evil_a in_o prohibit_v &_o the_o pleantive_n just_o in_o do_v and_o the_o superior_a for_o his_o unjust_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v just_o prohibit_v and_o that_o through_o his_o temeritie_n he_o do_v contemn_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n where_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o three_o article_n objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o by_o this_o word_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n be_v understand_v act_n which_o a_o secular_a lord_n may_v do_v or_o exercise_v answer_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o prelate_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v some_o such_o act_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n as_o to_o sell_v alium_fw-la to_o pawn_v or_o pledge_v to_o infeofe_n by_o manner_n and_o form_n ordain_v by_o law_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v afterward_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o proctor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereupon_o there_o be_v prohition_n make_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rubrike_n ne_o clerus_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n secularibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la se_fw-la immisceat_fw-la &_o in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v objection_n whether_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n whereunto_o john_n polomair_n answer_v answer_n that_o this_o question_n presuppose_v a_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n how_o in_o who_o power_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o furthermore_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tutor_n or_o proctor_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o actor_n or_o proctor_n who_o exercise_v of_o those_o action_n do_v geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o actor_n or_o proctor_n they_o be_v with_o other_o difficulty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n in_o disputation_n &_o will_v argue_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o geve_v the_o choice_n to_o
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o by_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o beg_v but_o beg_v be_v forbid_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abhort_v of_o solomon_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v neither_o do_v they_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 19_o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n neither_o do_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a do_v matthew_n 10._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n gloze_v they_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o evil_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 2._o saying_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o uniustlye_o they_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v not_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v wrong_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 20._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n be_v evil_a entertain_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o xxiii_o chap._n of_o math._n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n such_o get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o v._o chapter_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n rejoice_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reject_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 21._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v preacher_n appoint_v unto_o they_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 15._o capter_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o preach_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o x._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o boaster_n nor_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n mattet_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a not_o have_v pleasure_n to_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o man_n likewise_o augustinus_n say_v honour_n ought_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o not_o thou_o honour_n also_o chrysostom_n authority_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o they_o therefore_o that_o procure_v and_o have_v desire_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n especial_o in_o counsel_n synod_n and_o great_a assembly_n also_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n and_o prelate_n palace_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n the_o 22._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n ezech._n 3_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o either_o lift_v upor_n alter_v likewise_o a_o true_a preacher_n when_o he_o draw_v sinner_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n be_v never_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o luke_n the_o 18._o chapter_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v and_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v arrogant_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v give_fw-ge light_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v blind_a before_o our_o time_n &_o we_o have_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o further_v hypocrisy_n than_o either_o truth_n or_o verity_n they_o be_v not_o true_a prophet_n but_o false_a of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n pleaser_n the_o 23._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o the_o â—a_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o tim_o the_o 1._o epistle_n &_o 2._o chap._n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n gloze_v seek_v to_o please_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o please_a spirit_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v labour_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 24._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v they_o desire_v over_o dainty_a fare_n according_a the_o say_n of_o math._n 10._o chap._n eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o gloze_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o altogether_o costly_a and_o delicate_a fare_n yet_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grutch_v but_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o although_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o have_v not_o fine_a and_o delicate_a fare_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n teach_v the_o 25._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v love_v more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n keep_v my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o cie_n &_o bind_v the_o same_o up_o on_o thy_o finger_n and_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o hart_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v derer_n unto_o i_o they_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n gloze_v charite_n do_v more_o love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o thousand_o fold_n he_o therefore_o that_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o curse_a one_o and_o do_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o else_o peradventure_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n refuse_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o same_z and_o so_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o 26._o sign_n be_v superfluous_a that_o true_a apostle_n seek_v not_o after_o such_o fine_a lodging_n and_o wealthy_a habitation_n where_o they_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o commandment_n but_o rather_o such_o honest_a rest_a place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v necessary_a thing_n for_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a will_n of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o liberal_a in_o geve_v as_o that_o think_v the_o one_o do_v he_o more_o pleasure_n in_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o the_o other_o do_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n then_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unless_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_v away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v over_o busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o give_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretalle_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporaltye_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o reverend_a father_n have_v i_o make_v my_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v beseech_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o even_o as_o a_o son_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o plain_a word_n although_o rude_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n and_o crave_v your_o fatherly_a benevolence_n that_o now_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v for_o my_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n &_o not_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o begin_v i_o have_v promise_v you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n many_o of_o my_o write_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v receive_v his_o information_n willing_o and_o humble_o after_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v by_o the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n appear_v unto_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o herford_n he_o further_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n that_o third_z day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n at_o herforde_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n which_o three_o day_n now_o at_o hand_n be_v friday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1393._o present_a the_o say_a walter_n brute_n appear_v before_o he_o sit_v in_o commission_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v for_o his_o assistentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n diverse_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n and_o xx_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o twelve_o be_v monk_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o these_o be_v nicholas_n hereford_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o worshipful_a man_n &_o wise_a graduate_n in_o sundry_a faculty_n now_o be_v the_o foresay_a walter_n oppose_v of_o his_o write_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o content_n therein_o earnest_a be_v they_o in_o pyck_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n his_o heresy_n &_o in_o show_v his_o schism_n sundry_a error_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v friday_n saturday_n &_o sunday_n in_o their_o information_n &_o examination_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n the_o same_o walter_n brute_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o say_v john_n bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o scroll_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o scroul_n be_v as_o follow_v ¶_o i_o walter_n brute_n submit_v myself_o principal_o to_o the_o euange_o of_o jesus_n christ_n brute_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o holy_a write_v that_o be_v austen_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n and_o i_o meek_o submie_n i_o to_o your_o correction_n as_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o his_o bishop_n which_o scroll_n as_o afore_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o intellible_a voice_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o monday_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n before_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o herford_n &_o other_o above_o write_v herford_n as_o also_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o clergy_n and_o also_o a_o great_a multytude_n of_o people_n after_o which_o read_v of_o the_o scroll_n the_o foresay_a tho._n crawlay_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n make_v the_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o xi_o chap._n that_o be_v as_o follow_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o out_o of_o these_o declaration_n and_o writing_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o doctor_n above_o rehearse_v do_v gather_v and_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v confute_v unto_o two_o learned_a man_n m._n colwill_n &_o m._n newton_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o m._n colwil_n &_o newton_n do_v both_o labour_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n in_o reply_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v 37._o article_n *_o beside_o they_o also_o w._n woodforde_n a_o friar_n who_o write_v likewise_o against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v a_o solemn_a &_o a_o long_a tractation_n compile_v the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v brute_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 29._o all_o which_o treatise_n as_o i_o wish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n hand_n that_o the_o slendernes_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v perease_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n may_v hereafter_o be_v further_o publish_v with_o other_o like_a tractation_n more_o as_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o may_v hereafter_o better_o serve_v then_o now_o what_o after_o this_o become_v to_o this_o walter_n brute_n orwhat_o end_v he_o have_v i_o find_v it_o not_o register_v but_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o for_o this_o time_n escape_v certain_a other_o writing_n i_o find_v moreover_o which_o albeit_o they_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o this_o walter_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a anthor_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o register_n adjoin_v to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o i_o think_v therefore_o most_o fit_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v of_o the_o which_z the_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n hereford_n a_o little_a above_o specify_v who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a follower_n of_o john_n wicklif_n as_o appear_v before_o pag._n 438._o be_v now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o sit_v upon_o this_o walter_n as_o be_v
other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o already_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n nor_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n in_o doubt_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n preacher_n nor_o shall_v to_o his_o knowledge_n privy_o or_o apert_o pronounce_v blasphemous_a word_n concern_v the_o same_o nor_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v any_o sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v witting_o &_o obstinate_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o which_o except_o in_o point_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o by_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a in_o whoâ—_n territory_n he_o so_o offede_v and_o have_v receive_v wholesome_a penitence_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v so_o offend_v be_v lawful_o convict_v he_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n &_o his_o good_n confiscate_v and_o apprehend_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v the_o penance_n before_o mention_v shall_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o p_o â—_o decree_n decretal_n or_o our_o constitution_n provincial_a do_v open_o or_o privy_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v upon_o one_o sunday_n or_o other_o solemn_a day_n or_o more_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o express_o revoke_v that_o he_o so_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnitic_a of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o people_n be_v most_o assemble_v and_o there_o shall_v effectual_o and_o without_o fraud_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o very_a truth_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a item_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o new_a vessel_n be_v long_o use_v favore_v after_o the_o head_n we_o decree_v and_o ordayn_v that_o no_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n what_o soever_o that_o instruct_v child_n in_o grammar_n schoolmaster_n or_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o in_o primitive_a science_n shall_v in_o teach_v they_o intermingle_v any_o thing_n concern_v yâ—_z catholic_a rayth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o yâ—_z church_n nor_o shall_v suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n nor_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o dispute_v open_o or_o privy_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o the_o offender_n herein_o shall_v be_v greevous_o punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o a_o favourer_n oâ—_n error_n and_o schism_n item_n 4._o for_o that_o a_o new_a way_n do_v more_o frequent_o lead_v a_o stray_n than_o a_o old_a way_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o no_o book_n or_o treatise_n make_v by_o john_n wickliff_n or_o other_o who_o soever_o about_o that_o time_n or_o sithence_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v from_o henceforth_o read_v in_o school_n hall_n hospital_n or_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a forbid_v except_o the_o same_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n or_o at_o the_o last_o by_o twelve_o person_n who_o the_o say_v university_n or_o one_o of_o the_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v at_o our_o discretion_n or_o the_o laudable_a discretion_n of_o our_o predecessoure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v express_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o we_o or_o our_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o stationer_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n the_o original_a thereof_o always_o after_o to_o remain_v in_o some_o chest_n of_o that_o university_n but_o it_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o school_n or_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o sour_a offchisme_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o fault_n shall_v require_v item_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o witness_v bless_v s._n hierome_n to_o translate_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o for_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o always_o easy_o keep_v as_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n confess_v english_a that_o although_o he_o be_v inspire_v yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o he_o err_v we_o therefore_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o a_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o if_o no_o man_n read_v any_o such_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n now_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o sithence_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a privy_o or_o apert_o upon_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n until_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v by_o the_o council_n provincial_a he_o that_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n item_n 8._o for_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v express_v with_o any_o philosophical_a term_n or_o otherwise_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o revoke_v such_o conclusion_n as_o have_v be_v most_o true_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o religious_a we_o do_v ordain_v and_o special_o forbid_v that_o no_o manner_n oâ—_n person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n observe_v or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v allege_v or_o propone_v any_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n in_o that_o catholic_a faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o good_a manner_n except_o necessary_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o faculty_n of_o teach_v or_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n or_o otherwise_o although_o they_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o never_o so_o curious_a term_n and_o word_n for_o as_o say_v bless_v s._n hugh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v convict_v witting_o to_o have_v propon_v such_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n except_o be_v monish_v he_o reform_v himself_o in_o one_o month_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a constitution_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v open_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicate_a until_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n open_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o offend_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n or_o proposition_n in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a to_o the_o ordinary_a item_n no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v presume_v to_o dispute_v upon_o that_o article_n determine_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n decretal_n our_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o &_o that_o express_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o in_o secret_a heresy_n nor_o none_o shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a decretal_n or_o constitution_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o determination_n thereof_o and_o chief_o concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a across_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o saint_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o against_o that_o oath_n in_o case_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o common_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a &_o temporal_a but_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o cross_n &_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o who_o they_o present_v cross_n
name_n for_o to_o increase_v my_o belief_n and_o to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o for_o because_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n name_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o holy_a church_n lord_n i_o make_v this_o protestaâ—on_n before_o you_o all_o four_o that_o be_v now_o here_o present_a cover_v that_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o now_o be_v absent_a know_v the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v or_o what_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o new_a i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v give_v and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o these_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o article_n ordain_v and_o command_v of_o these_o 3_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z rule_v &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o god_n law_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o i_o submit_v i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o whosoever_o can_n or_o will_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o open_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v err_v or_o now_o err_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n god_n keep_v i_o for_o his_o goodness_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a unto_o those_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o for_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o these_o law_n i_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v untie_v charitable_o unto_o these_o law_n yea_o sir_n &_o over_o this_o i_o believe_v &_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o doctor_n according_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n and_o declare_v it_o true_o i_o submit_v i_o wilful_o and_o meek_o to_o be_v ever_o obedient_a after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n word_n to_o all_o these_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o further_o not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n dignity_n or_o state_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o after_o your_o bid_n i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n to_o what_o intent_n to_o swear_v thereby_o and_o the_o archby_n say_v to_o i_o yea_o wherefore_o else_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o lawful_a sir_n a_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o sir_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v here_o to_o you_o before_o these_o your_o clerk_n swear_v with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o wise_a after_o god_n law_n and_o saint_n and_o true_a doctor_n according_a unto_o god_n law_n i_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a thereto_o with_o all_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o charitye_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v before_o that_o i_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v here_o rehearse_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o whereto_o that_o i_o shall_v submit_v i_o and_o show_v i_o whereof_o that_o you_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o oblige_v i_o to_o fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v short_o that_o now_o thou_o swear_v here_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o lollorde_n hold_v and_o be_v slander_v with_o so_o that_o after_o this_o time_n neither_o privilye_n nor_o apert_o thou_o hold_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v after_o thou_o have_v swear_v rehearse_v to_o thou_o here_o nor_o thou_o shall_v favour_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n young_a nor_o old_a that_o hold_v any_o these_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o after_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v force_v thou_o to_o wtstaÌ„d_v all_o such_o distroubler_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o every_o diocese_n that_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o false_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o up_o publish_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o to_z that_o bishop_n minister_n and_o over_o this_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o know_v by_o good_a witness_n &_o true_a that_o thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n accord_v true_o in_o one_o contrary_v all_o the_o feud_n learning_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v here_o before_o ☞_o and_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unlefull_a ask_n and_o deem_v myself_o curse_v of_o god_n if_o i_o consent_v hereto_o &_o i_o think_v how_o susan_n say_v anguish_n be_v to_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o that_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o the_o archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o answer_v one_o wise_a or_o other_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o thus_o as_o you_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o appealer_n or_o every_o bishop_n espy_v somoner_n of_o all_o england_n for_o and_o i_o shall_v thus_o put_v up_o tend_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v herein_o deceive_v full_a many_o person_n yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o doom_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o shall_v herein_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o believe_v publish_v they_o therefore_o up_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o unpiteous_a minister_n i_o know_v some_o deal_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distroubled_a &_o disease_v with_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o to_o be_v travail_v scorn_v slander_v or_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v for_o to_o constrain_v man_n &_o woman_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o find_v in_o no_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o office_n that_o you_o will_v now_o enfeaffe_a i_o with_o agree_v accord_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o christ_n sect_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christen_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a bond_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o &_o over_o grevous_a charge_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o thus_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v yea_o sir_n may_v just_o unto_o my_o confusion_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o since_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n trust_v so_o mikle_a in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o save_v of_o my_o life_n do_v thus_o to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o thus_o shall_v do_v full_a many_o man_n &_o woman_n will_v as_o they_o may_v full_o true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o to_o do_v here_o after_o your_o will_n for_o bonchefe_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v worthy_a herefore_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n almighty_a god_n now_o and_o ever_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_z say_v unto_o i_o oh_o thy_o hart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n racha_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v overcomen_v thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o &_o he_o have_v so_o blind_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proffer_a to_o thou_o therefore_o as_o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a answer_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o leave_v thy_o old_a error_n but_o
i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n other_o quick_o consent_n thou_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o submit_v thou_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o decree_n or_o by_o s._n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n in_o smithfield_n and_o at_o this_o say_n i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o sautrey_n but_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n do_v to_o i_o great_a grace_n if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o consider_v there_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o one_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v william_n sawtre_n wrongful_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o yâ—_z archbishop_z thirst_v yet_o after_o more_o shed_v out_o of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o fast_o therefore_o i_o be_v mon_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o for_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v thus_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o archbishop_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o he_o but_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o but_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o to_o comfort_v i_o and_o strength_n i_o against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n then_o i_o need_n behove_v and_o all_o thus_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o geve_v i_o then_o and_o always_o grace_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a &_o a_o easy_a spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v thereto_o have_v true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o i_o stand_v thus_o still_o and_o nothing_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n clerk_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o thing_n muse_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o my_o lord_n have_v now_o command_v to_o thou_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v he_o not_o up_o and_o then_o soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o sir_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n on_o whole_a soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n spend_v mikle_a money_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v i_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o friend_n be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v their_o grudge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o purpose_v therefore_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v this_o in_o i_o they_o speak_v sometime_o full_a fair_a &_o pleasant_a word_n to_o i_o but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v i_o to_o consent_v of_o good_a hart_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o speak_v to_o i_o full_o oftentimes_o very_o grevous_a word_n and_o manass_v i_o in_o diverse_a manner_n show_v to_o i_o full_a heavy_a cheer_n and_o thus_o one_o while_n in_o fair_a manner_n a_o other_o while_n in_o grevous_a they_o be_v long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v full_a busy_a about_o i_o or_o i_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v my_o excusation_n but_o either_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o they_o or_o i_o shall_v ever_o bear_v their_o indignation_n yea_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o say_v then_o i_o see_v this_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o licence_n for_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v name_v wise_a priest_n and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o office_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o priesthood_n and_o hereto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n consent_v full_a glad_o &_o give_v i_o their_o blessing_n &_o good_a leave_n to_o go_v and_o also_o money_n to_o spend_v in_o this_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o i_o go_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o i_o hear_v to_o be_v of_o best_a name_n and_o of_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o best_a learned_a &_o most_o wise_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o i_o commune_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o continual_a occupation_n that_o their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n pass_v their_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v before_o of_o they_o wherefore_o sir_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o special_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a work_n which_o i_o perceive_v then_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o then_o and_o in_o this_o time_n to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v thereafter_o which_o will_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o if_o than_o sir_n either_o for_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o wise_a nor_o of_o so_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o common_a fame_n to_o any_o other_o man_n knowledge_n in_o this_o land_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o counsel_n &_o information_n i_o shall_v now_o forsake_v thus_o sudden_o and_o short_o and_o unwarn_v all_o that_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o thirty_o winter_n and_o more_o my_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v herewith_o out_o of_o measure_n unquiet_v and_o as_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v be_v there_o through_o great_o trouble_v &_o sclaunder_v and_o as_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o you_o before_o for_o my_o untruth_n and_o false_a cowardness_n many_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a great_a reproof_n yea_o sir_n i_o dread_v that_o many_o one_o as_o they_o may_v they_o just_o will_v curse_v i_o full_o bitter_o and_o sir_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v herein_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o full_a evil_a end_n if_o i_o continue_v thus_o and_o if_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o repent_v i_o any_o time_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o you_o do_v your_o diligence_n to_o constrain_v i_o now_o to_o forsake_v yea_o sir_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n with_o full_a many_o other_o priest_n will_v desame_n i_o and_o pursue_v i_o as_o a_o relapse_n &_o they_o that_o now_o have_v though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a some_o confidence_n in_o i_o hereafter_o will_v never_o trust_v to_o i_o though_o i_o can_v teach_v &_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o more_o than_o i_o can_v or_o may_v for_o if_o after_o your_o counsel_n i_o leave_v utter_o all_o my_o learning_n i_o shall_v hereby_o first_o wound_n &_o defile_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v here_o through_o geve_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o full_a sore_n hurt_v yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o i_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o your_o will_n i_o shall_v he_o rin_o by_o my_o evil_a example_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o i_o be_v flay_v many_o folk_n ghostly_a that_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v for_o to_o have_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o of_o myself_o nor_o of_o none_o other_o man_n life_n and_o undo_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sir_n by_o example_n chief_o of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v persecutor_n of_o h._n of_o i._n p._n and_o b._n and_o also_o by_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n that_o be_v now_o become_v b._n of_o lincoln_n i_o be_o now_o learned_a as_o many_o more_o hereafter_o through_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v learn_v to_o hate_v &_o to_o flee_v all_o such_o slander_v that_o these_o foresay_a man_n chief_o have_v defile_v principal_o themselves_o with_o and_o in_o it_o that_o in_o they_o be_v they_o have_v enue_v nime_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n of_o h.p._n and_o of_o b._n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n and_o the_o feign_a that_o these_o man_n dissemble_v by_o worldly_a prudence_n keep_v they_o cowardly_a in_o their_o preach_n and_o commune_v within_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o without_o blame_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v out_o to_o the_o most_o worldly_a liver_n
to_o use_v thankful_o to_o god_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o examine_v oft_o and_o diligent_o their_o conscience_n that_o neither_o wilful_o nor_o witting_o they_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n have_v continual_o as_o frailty_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o business_n to_o dread_v and_o to_o flee_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v over_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v ever_o to_o do_v his_o pleasant_a will_n heaven_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n i_o say_v what_o soever_o good_a thought_n that_o they_o any_o time_n think_v what_o virtuous_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o fruitful_a work_n that_o they_o work_v every_o such_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v a_o step_n number_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o into_o heaven_n these_o foresay_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n delight_v sore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o saint_n or_o of_o virtuous_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o forsake_v wilful_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n saint_n how_o they_o withstand_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n how_o they_o restrain_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n how_o discreet_a they_o be_v in_o their_o penance_n do_v how_o patient_a they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o adversity_n how_o prudent_a they_o be_v in_o counsel_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n move_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o fly_v they_o and_o to_o shame_v ever_o great_o thereof_o and_o to_o love_v all_o virtue_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o they_o imagine_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o example_n of_o he_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o sclaunder_n and_o how_o patient_o they_o abide_v and_o take_v the_o wrongful_a manase_a of_o tyrant_n how_o homely_a they_o be_v and_o seruisable_a to_o poor_a man_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a and_o how_o devout_a they_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o how_o they_o absent_v they_o from_o spectacle_n of_o vain_a say_n and_o hear_n and_o how_o stable_a they_o be_v to_o let_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o vice_n and_o how_o laborious_a and_o joyful_a they_o be_v to_o sow_v and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n these_o heavenly_a condition_n and_o such_o other_o have_v pilgrim_n or_o endeavour_n they_o for_o to_o have_v who_o pilgrimage_n god_n accept_v and_o again_o i_o say_v as_o their_o work_n show_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v now_o on_o pilgrimage_n have_v not_o these_o foresay_a condition_n nor_o love_v to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o for_o to_o have_v for_o as_o i_o well_o know_v since_o i_o have_v full_a oft_o assay_v examine_v whosoever_o will_v xx_o of_o these_o pylgrime_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v three_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o know_v sure_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la nor_o their_o creed_n readely_a in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v learned_a &_o also_o know_v somewhat_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o same_o pilgrim_n telling_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o now_o on_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n more_o for_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o for_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n more_o to_o have_v here_o worldly_a &_o fleshly_a friendship_n then_o for_o to_o have_v friendship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n or_o woman_n do_v god_n the_o friendship_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n further_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o shrewsbury_n though_o they_o that_o have_v fleshly_a will_n travel_v far_o their_o body_n and_o spend_v mekel_n money_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o visit_v the_o bone_n or_o image_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v of_o this_o saint_n or_o of_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n go_v be_v neither_o praisable_v nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o in_o effect_n all_o such_o pilgrim_n despise_v god_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o saint_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o keep_v nor_o comform_v they_o to_o live_v virtuous_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n pilgrimage_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v open_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o do_v with_o god_n help_n say_v that_o such_o fond_a people_n waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o their_o vain_a pilgrimage_n spend_v their_o good_n upon_o vicious_a hostelar_n which_o be_v oft_o unclean_a woman_n of_o their_o body_n &_o at_o the_o least_o those_o good_n with_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n after_o god_n bid_v to_o poor_a needy_a man_n and_o woman_n these_o poor_a man_n good_n and_o their_o livelode_n these_o runner_n about_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o scotfree_a priest_n which_o have_v i_o kill_v more_o livelode_n than_o they_o need_v and_o thus_o those_o good_n they_o be_v wilful_o &_o spend_v they_o unjust_o against_o god_n bid_v upon_o stranger_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v after_o god_n will_v their_o poor_a needy_a neighbour_n at_o home_n you_o &_o over_o this_o folly_n oft_o time_n diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o these_o runner_n thus_o mad_o hither_o and_o thither_o into_o pilgrimage_n borrow_v hereto_o other_o man_n god_n you_o and_o sometime_o they_o stealemens_fw-la good_n hereto_o and_o they_o pay_v they_o never_o again_o also_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o when_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v go_v thus_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fyndinge_v out_o one_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v ordain_v with_o they_o before_o to_o have_v with_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o can_v well_o sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o other_o pilgrim_n will_v have_v with_o they_o bag_n pipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n that_o they_o come_v through_o what_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o sing_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o pipe_v and_o with_o the_o jangle_a of_o their_o caunterbury_n bell_n and_o with_o the_o bark_n out_o of_o dog_n after_o they_o that_o they_o make_v more_o noise_n they_o if_o the_o king_n come_v there_o away_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n &_o many_o other_o minstrel_n and_o if_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o month_n out_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o half_a year_n after_o great_a jangler_n tale_n teller_n and_o liar_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archb._n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a josel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z great_a travail_n of_o pilgrim_n stock_n therefore_o thou_o blame_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v praysable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v that_o pilgrim_n have_v with_o they_o both_o singer_n and_o also_o piper_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v barefoot_a striketh_z his_o to_z upon_o a_o stone_n and_o hurt_v he_o sore_o &_o make_v he_o to_o blede_n it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n begin_v they_o a_o song_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o bagpipe_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o with_o such_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o with_o such_o solace_n the_o travail_n and_o wearynes_n of_o pilgryme_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bear_v out_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n paul_n teach_v man_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v what_o iangle_v thou_o against_o man_n devotion_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o such_o other_o say_v make_v i_o say_v that_o yâ—_z pilgrimage_n that_o now_o be_v use_v be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o a_o praysable_a and_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o come_v the_o rather_o to_o grace_v but_o i_o hold_v thou_o unable_a to_o know_v this_o grace_n for_o thou_o enforce_v thou_o to_o let_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n man_n may_v leful_o have_v &_o use_v such_o solace_n as_o thou_o reprove_v for_o david_n in_o his_o last_o psalm_n tech_v man_n to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n for_o to_o praise_v therewith_o god_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v testament_n sir_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a doctor_n expound_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n that_o david_n &_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v take_v nor_o use_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o these_o instrument_n with_o their_o music_n ought_v to_o be_v
for_o else_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v priest_n take_v now_o tithe_n wrongful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o they_o all_o that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o expugne_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v church_n sir_n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_n nor_o take_v such_o duty_n herefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o why_o lozel_n will_v not_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v conseder_v with_o thou_o seek_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n all_o sharp_a authority_n against_o lord_n knight_n and_o squire_n &_o against_o other_o secular_a man_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o priest_n scab_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n lord_n of_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a in_o our_o preach_n special_o or_o in_o our_o common_v after_o our_o cunning_n we_o tell_v out_o to_o they_o their_o office_n &_o their_o charge_n but_o sir_n since_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v nedeful_a in_o preach_v &_o also_o in_o common_v to_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o this_o priesthode_n world_n since_o by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o priest_n both_o lord_n &_o commons_n be_v most_o sinful_o infect_v &_o lead_v into_o the_o worst_a and_o because_o yâ—_z the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n &_o pride_n &_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v &_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o upon_o commons_n which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o gown_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o thou_o iudge_v every_o priest_n proud_a yâ—_z will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a yâ—_z go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deni_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wylfull_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n priest_n &_o covet_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o &_o gather_v together_o with_o pleding_n manase_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any_o worldly_a good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o &_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n lord_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o though_o thou_o know_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v all_o these_o vice_n &_o though_o thou_o see_v a_o pry_a lovely_a lie_n now_o by_o a_o woman_n know_v her_o fleshly_a will_v thou_o therefore_o deem_v this_o priest_n damnable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o thy_o hand_n such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v very_o repent_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o sin_v thus_o open_o as_o you_o show_v here_o be_v damnable_a for_o do_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o a_o priest_n the_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o for_o to_o hate_v &_o fly_v sin_n line_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n that_o ever_o you_o say_v the_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v repent_v he_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o the_o know_v his_o sin_v to_o be_v judge_v very_o repentant_a without_o open_a evidence_n of_o great_a shame_n &_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o whosoever_o and_o special_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lechery_n simony_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n show_v not_o as_o open_v evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n &_o occasion_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sin_n lean_v he_o &_o he_o not_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o who_o no_o body_n owe_v to_o pray_v as_o s._n john_n say_v parasite_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v then_o to_o the_o archb._n sir_n the_o long_a that_o you_o appose_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o you_o busy_a you_o to_o amend_v he_o the_o wayward_a he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o kind_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o only_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o soul_n nest_n but_o without_o shame_n he_o busy_v he_o to_o make_v his_o nest_n soule_a lord_n ☞_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n suffer_v a_o while_n for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n certyfy_v against_o he_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o so_o than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o lo_o it_o be_v here_o certify_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrewsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o so_o open_o nor_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n but_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v in_o shrewsbury_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n james_n &_o by_o witness_n of_o diverse_a saint_n &_o doctor_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o over_o this_o sir_n i_o have_v also_o preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n the_o no_o body_n shall_v swear_v in_o any_o case_n if_o that_o without_o oath_n in_o any_o wise_a he_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o swear_v may_v excuse_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v in_o leful_a thing_n &_o lawful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o excuse_v he_o without_o oath_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v southfastnesse_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o southfastnes_n head_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a to_o a_o subject_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o prelate_n for_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holydome_n for_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o prelate_n command_v he_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n you_o speak_v here_o full_a general_o or_o large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o a_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v bad_a that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v leful_a and_o then_o though_o the_o bid_v of_o the_o prelate_n be_v unleful_a the_o subject_n have_v no_o peril_n to_o fulfil_v it_o since_o that_o he_o think_v &_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n his_o prelate_n byd_v he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o he_o for_o to_o do_v it_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o trust_v not_o thereto_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v once_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o be_v then_o two_o clerk_n there_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o law_n which_o man_n of_o law_n be_v also_o commune_v in_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n soak_v of_o oath_n divine_a &_o the_o man_n of_o law_n say_v at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o swear_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
chalcedon_n take_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o which_o we_o now_o reason_n upon_o and_o like_v as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o either_o of_o both_o be_v a_o heretic_n furthermore_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o dream_v and_o dote_v which_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v vexity_n will_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v verity_n i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o be_v they_o verity_n supposition_n true_o not_o of_o grammar_n much_o less_o of_o logic_n and_o from_o astronomy_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v far_o distant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a that_o will_v grant_v this_o verity_n who_o scripture_n do_v force_n unto_o it_o of_o necessity_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o he_o which_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o third_o conclusion_n do_v affirm_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o hard_a or_o cruel_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o go_v about_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o geverall_a council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o panormitan_n allege_v s._n hierome_n say_v he_o which_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n council_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v and_o there_o by_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v judge_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v declare_v the_o which_o interpret_n those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a council_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n the_o 3._o aforesaid_a conclusion_n seem_v true_a unto_o the_o divine_n &_o through_o they_o they_o also_o allow_v the_o residue_n now_o have_v we_o suffient_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o man_n now_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o story_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v happy_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o disputation_n be_v end_v and_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n even_o at_o hand_n the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n and_o panormitane_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o duke_n of_o willam_n arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o let_v the_o matter_n exhort_v all_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o withstand_v it_o with_o stout_a and_o valiant_a stomach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o burgen_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n exhort_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n &_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o will_v return_v from_o mentz_n after_o he_o panormitane_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o rhetorical_a oration_n oration_n speak_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v without_o cease_v which_o prophet_n say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n if_o that_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o any_o time_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cry_v this_o matter_n special_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n lack_v cry_v and_o roar_v out_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v entreat_v upon_o either_o to_o be_v preserve_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o say_n of_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o where_o he_o say_v laboravi_fw-la clamans_fw-la raucae_fw-la sunt_fw-la factae_fw-la fauces_fw-la meae_fw-la i_o have_v labour_v cry_v out_o that_o my_o jaw_n be_v become_v hoarse_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o will_v both_o now_o request_n and_o as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v without_o cease_v still_o cry_v out_o and_o special_o now_o in_o this_o most_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n where_o in_o he_o require_v the_o sacred_a council_n gentle_o to_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n add_v moreover_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o request_n make_v of_o any_o man_n the_o which_o he_o also_o require_v the_o father_n now_o present_o to_o mark_v &_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o request_n what_o be_v require_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o what_o effect_n will_v come_v by_o the_o request_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o excellent_a prince_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_z be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o that_o king_n of_o castill_n the_o king_n of_o arrogon_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n rehearse_v also_o the_o merit_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o say_a king_n &_o also_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o but_o begin_v to_o wax_v somewhat_o hot_a say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v on_o his_o part_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v count_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v this_o present_a matter_n defer_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o council_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o synod_n episcopal_a provincial_a and_o general_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o without_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o present_a council_n seem_v undecent_a whereas_o thing_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a as_o man_n excel_v in_o dignity_n voice_n but_o by_o most_o voice_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_n have_v no_o determine_a voice_n but_o only_o a_o consultative_a voice_n with_o they_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n and_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o he_o complain_v great_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o despise_v after_o many_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n &_o effect_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o precious_a stone_n pope_n neither_o province_n nor_o kingdom_n neither_o a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o only_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v require_v &_o that_o the_o father_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v the_o delay_n be_v long_o but_o only_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o mentz_n who_o he_o know_v well_o will_v return_v very_o short_o that_o
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o